Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	find_v	heart_n	lord_n	5,269	5	3.7260	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10650	An explication of the hundreth and tenth Psalme wherein the severall heads of Christian religion therein contained; touching the exaltation of Christ, the scepter of his kingdome, the character of his subjects, his priesthood, victories, sufferings, and resurrection, are largely explained and applied. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne; by Edward Reynoldes sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, late preacher to the foresaid honorable society, and rector of the church of Braunston in Northhampton-shire.	Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.	1632 (1632)	STC 20927; ESTC S115794	405,543	546

into_o pleasant_a fruit_n again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n people_n than_o there_o have_v a_o day_n of_o power_n pass_v over_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n he_o have_v feel_v johns_n axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o shake_v the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o mighty_a operation_n in_o the_o word_n though_o to_o other_o man_n it_o have_v pass_v over_o like_o empty_a breath_n for_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o again_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n 16.9.14_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o pollution_n before_o bare_a &_o naked_a be_v make_v exceed_v beautiful_a and_o renown_v for_o their_o beauty_n perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o 61.3_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n with_o beauty_n and_o precious_a oil_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o comfort_n joy_n peace_n heal_v to_o present_v the_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o his_o father_n last_o where_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n 7.38.15.2_o with_o much_o light_n to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n and_o with_o much_o fruitfulness_n make_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v barren_a before_o to_o flow_v with_o river_n of_o live_a water_n 4.2_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 32.15_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o our_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o 7.4_o do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o new_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n write_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_a in_o title_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a do_v i_o find_v the_o secret_a nature_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n fashion_v in_o i_o sway_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a way_n do_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n and_o judicature_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n within_o i_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o new_a course_n order_v my_o inner_a man_n sentence_v and_o crucify_a my_o earthly_a member_n be_o i_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a enemy_n to_o my_o original_a lust_n and_o close_a corruption_n do_v i_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o kindle_n of_o they_o in_o my_o heart_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o mourning_n with_o much_o humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o deprecation_n against_o they_o be_v christ_n my_o centre_n do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o well_o here_o in_o his_o word_n way_n promise_n direction_n comfort_n yea_o in_o his_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v myself_o more_o like_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o purify_v myself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a have_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n persuade_v i_o and_o shake_v my_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o carnal_a security_n and_o make_v i_o look_v about_o for_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o esteem_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o morning_n brightness_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n and_o peace_n have_v his_o gospel_n a_o effectual_a seminal_a virtue_n within_o i_o to_o new_a form_n my_o nature_n and_o life_n daily_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n be_v it_o a_o engraft_a word_n which_o mingle_v with_o my_o conscience_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o my_o heart_n actuate_a determine_a moderate_a and_o overrule_a it_o to_o its_o own_o way_n be_o i_o cleanse_v from_o my_o filthiness_n careful_a to_o keep_v myself_o chaste_a comely_a beautiful_a a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n live_v as_o a_o heir_n of_o light_n go_v on_o like_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n labour_v to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o i_o may_v have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o if_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o care_v for_o we_o for_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o care_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n 14._o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 11-15_a because_o they_o be_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o careful_a of_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o he_o search_v and_o seek_v we_o out_o in_o our_o straggling_n and_o feed_v we_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a provocation_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o ruin_n 6._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v repair_v it_o 9_o though_o it_o be_v black_a aswell_o as_o comely_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o cherish_v it_o 15.5_o though_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o be_v indeed_o meet_v for_o no_o work_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o vine_n plant_v by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 80.15_o and_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fence_v and_o prune_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o call_v he_o father_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 8-19_a as_o his_o own_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o lord_n or_o name_n over_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 26.13_o second_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v certain_o purge_v we_o and_o make_v the_o member_n suitable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v than_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o ●e_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2.14_o he_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o we_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v he_o will_v undoubted_o purify_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v honourable_a vessel_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o all_o such_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2.21_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n in_o his_o body_n require_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o our_o propriety_n to_o christ_n give_v we_o right_o unto_o all_o good_a thing_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n three_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 18._o and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o who_o i_o give_v wage_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n not_o out_o of_o love_n or_o grace_n i_o expect_v a_o service_n proportionable_a to_o the_o pay_n he_o receive_v but_o in_o my_o child_n i_o reward_v not_o the_o dignity_n

to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o

in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1●_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n

that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n eph._n 4.29_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o go_v about_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o whole_a soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o christ_n have_v service_n much_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o might_n strength_n study_n ability_n time_n calling_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n business_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o worship_n fear_v communion_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n service_n subjection_n business_n towards_o and_o for_o ourselves_o watchfulness_n repentance_n faith_n sincerity_n sobriety_n growth_n in_o grace_n business_n towards_o other_o man_n as_o instrument_n and_o fellow_n member_n exhortation_n reproof_n direction_n instruction_n mourning_n rejoice_v restore_a relieve_v help_a pray_v serve_v in_o all_o way_n of_o love_n so_o much_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v so_o many_o slip_n and_o error_n to_o be_v lament_v so_o many_o earthly_a member_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v so_o many_o vain_a principle_n to_o be_v unlearned_a so_o much_o good_a to_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o so_o much_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o brother_n so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o master_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n expostulate_v it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n to_o profess_v and_o ingeminate_v a_o verbal_a subjection_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v luk._n 6.46_o 2._o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o intimate_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o metonymicall_a expression_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o l_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77.10_o where_o we_o find_v god_n power_n under_o the_o metonymy_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n oppose_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n my_o infirmity_n and_o weak_a faith_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a power_n in_o alike_a distress_n i_o recollect_v my_o spirit_n and_o be_v refresh_v again_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o span_n or_o extend_v the_o heaven_n esai_n 48.13_o and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 118.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o his_o fury_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n hab._n 2.16_o and_o he_o strengthen_v and_o help_v and_o uphold_v his_o people_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o in_o their_o weakness_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o esai_n 41.10_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psa._n 144.11_o that_o be_v either_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v deceive_v other_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v succour_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22.69_o to_o sit_v then_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o among_o other_o dignity_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17.1_o this_o we_o find_v among_o those_o expression_n of_o honour_n which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a but_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.11_o 12._o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o but_o servant_n for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n deut._n 10.8.17.12_o ezek._n 44.24_o and_o not_o sit_v luk._n 17.7_o second_o that_o their_o work_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v whereas_o christ_n be_v consummate_v in_o one_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o after_o which_o he_o rest_v or_o sit_v down_o again_o this_o fit_v then_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n note_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_v and_o give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n first_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o it_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v fide_fw-la for_o the_o economy_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v again_o now_o he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshaddow_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o close_a lantern_n so_o that_o declaratory_o or_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 1.4_o again_o how_o ever_o in_o abstracto_fw-la we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o god_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o man_n the_o exigence_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o undertake_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n from_o the_o other_o nature_n yet_o have_v finish_v that_o dispensation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o intimate_a association_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n a_o communicate_v of_o all_o glory_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v with_o a_o residue_n and_o redundancie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o joint_a heir_n and_o first_o bear_v with_o himself_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o fill_v with_o unmatchable_a perfection_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n or_o comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n

complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o

up_o with_o joy_n mal._n 2.13_o and_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_v in_o psal._n 51.16_o 17._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o repent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v heavenly_a affection_n begin_v in_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v let_v a_o man_n become_v a_o mourner_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o one_o contrary_a affection_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a combat_n and_o grappling_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v of_o bone_n and_o burn_v of_o bowel_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a humiliation_n and_o course_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o second_o that_o such_o spiritual_a mourning_n and_o joy_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v one_o extinguish_v or_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a be_v contrary_a in_o the_o wall_n but_o meet_v without_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o eye_n because_o though_o as_o quality_n they_o fight_v yet_o as_o object_n they_o agree_v in_o communi_fw-la conceptu_fw-la visibilis_fw-la so_o joy_n and_o mourning_n though_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o immediate_a impression_n upon_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o may_v also_o be_v subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o muddy_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a ground_n to_o lay_v gold_n upon_o so_o a_o tender_a and_o mourn_a heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v spiritual_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n other_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n have_v none_o but_o bitter_a ingredient_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o but_o that_o pain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o lead_v unto_o joy_n so_o though_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v some_o pain_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o pain_n have_v ever_o joy_n both_o for_o the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.21_o and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v haply_o intercept_v the_o exercise_n yet_o it_o do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o ground_n of_o joy_n as_o those_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n rise_v high_a and_o with_o great_a beauty_n which_o in_o winter_n shrink_v low_a into_o the_o earth_n i_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n hab._n 3.16_o second_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o save_v and_o cure_v man_n the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o peter_n express_v the_o abundant_a exultation_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n act._n 3.8_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o among_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o by_o that_o heal_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v christ_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a esai_n 61.6_o and_o again_o i_o will_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a ezek._n 34.16_o now_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o where_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n eph._n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strengthner_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v but_o renew_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o a_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sword_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n a_o wound_n make_v and_o a_o faculty_n perish_v and_o here_o though_o a_o chirurgeon_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o restore_v the_o faculty_n because_o total_a privation_n admit_v no_o regress_n or_o recovery_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v and_o repair_v but_o renew_v and_o re-edify_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v so_o he_o revive_v and_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o whereby_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o mend_v and_o put_v together_o again_o for_o our_o fall_n make_v we_o all_o over_o unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n rom._n 3.12_o prov._n 10.20_o but_o be_v do_v quite_o away_o and_o all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o heart_n mind_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n member_n change_v from_o stone_n to_o flesh_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o now_o this_o renovation_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a people_n esai_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o four_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o renew_v and_o set_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n right_a and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o own_o care_n and_o hazard_n again_o but_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o abide_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v it_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o battery_n and_o this_o further_a multiply_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v esai_n 54.14.17_o arist._n victory_n be_v ever_o the_o ground_n of_o joy_n esai_n 9.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v send_v forth_o unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o before_o he_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o plain_a and_o every_o high_a thing_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n with_o shouting_n ezek._n 4.6_o 7._o to_o stephen_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 6.10_o to_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.25_o 26._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o five_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v renew_v but_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 5.22_o rom._n 7.4_o and_o arist._n fruitfulness_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v esai_n 54.1_o 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worker_n or_o artificer_n or_o finisher_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o fit_v they_o as_o seed_n do_v the_o womb_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n partly_o by_o arist._n teach_v the_o heart_n and_o 1.3_o cast_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o world_n fashion_v such_o thought_n apprehension_n affection_n judgement_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o set_v his_o seal_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o move_v animate_v apply_v and_o most_o sweet_o lead_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v thus_o write_v therein_o last_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o fit_v he_o seal_v up_o unto_o a_o final_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o testimony_n

the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v

charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o

condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o

effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a

fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o

constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n

unto_o obedience_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o make_v retire_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a and_o jealous_a disposition_n if_o he_o turn_v his_o wind_n from_o our_o sail_n alas_o how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a will_v our_o motion_n be_v how_o poor_a our_o progress_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n discomfort_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o yet_o five_o none_o of_o all_o this_o take_v off_o the_o will_v a_o toto_fw-la though_o it_o do_v a_o tanto_fw-la but_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a heaviness_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o spirit_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a by_o as_o towards_o god_n than_o any_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n nehem._n 1.11_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v towards_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 26.8_o that_o they_o be_v serious_o displease_v with_o the_o distemper_n and_o uncomfortablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n psal._n 42.5_o that_o they_o long_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o strive_v groan_v wrestle_v and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o dump_n and_o dulness_n earnest_o contend_v for_o joy_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 51.8.11.12_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o omit_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o readiness_n and_o disposednesse_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v but_o when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o in_o alacrity_n yet_o they_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v obey_v his_o voice_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isaiah_n 50.10_o so_o then_o the_o faithful_a have_v still_o thus_o much_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v their_o will_n always_o devote_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o though_o thus_o much_o likewise_o they_o have_v to_o humble_v they_o too_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o a_o backslide_n and_o tire_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v fresh_a and_o frequent_v their_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o abundant_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o saint_n paul_n apprehend_v he_o in_o fruition_n by_o who_o it_o be_v already_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o heavenly_a place_n in_o assurance_n and_o representation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o will_v be_v something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n some_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n with_o it_o 1_o thess._n 3.10_o mark_v 9.24_o corruption_n temptation_n affliction_n trial_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v some_o fear_n discomfort_n weariness_n and_o indisposednesse_n towards_o god_n service_n the_o sense_n whereof_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o home_n with_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o shall_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o universal_a spiritualnesse_n or_o purity_n of_o nature_n where_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n those_o struggle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v end_v those_o languish_n decay_n ebb_n and_o blemish_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v where_o all_o deficiency_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o measure_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o here_o receive_v shall_v be_v crown_v with_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a perfection_n here_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fit_v and_o preparation_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v here_o crooked_a knotty_a uneven_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o hammer_n under_o blow_n and_o buffet_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o heavenly_a building_n which_o be_v above_o and_o there_o lay_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o smoothness_n and_o glory_n upon_o we_o no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n no_o dispensation_n of_o word_n or_o sacrament_n no_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o severity_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n faith_n turn_v into_o sight_n hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n and_o love_v everlasting_o ravish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a concern_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n there_o be_v further_o therein_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v abroad_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o evidence_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o may_v second_o observe_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o entice_v but_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o compulsory_a conquest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a conquest_n the_o will_v as_o all_o other_o faculty_n be_v dead_a natural_o in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o any_o enticement_n nor_o yet_o compel_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o exact_a complacency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o violence_n so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_o subject_a unto_o christ_n neither_o by_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n nor_o by_o any_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o by_o a_o power_n in_o itself_o supernatural_a spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v sweet_o temper_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v never_o by_o grace_n destroy_v but_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o first_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o second_o by_o that_o will_n and_o the_o imperate_a act_n thereof_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o still_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v the_o other_o power_n of_o nature_n on_o work_n in_o further_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v enable_v he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o keep_v that_o willing_a disposition_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14.18_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a open_n and_o evidence_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v will_v by_o his_o power_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v together_o some_o brief_a position_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v thereunto_o pertinent_a and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o profitable_a first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o

nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o

and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work●_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n no●_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1●_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v pla●t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o mi●isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v

those_o man_n who_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n leave_v for_o those_o who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a folly_n and_o cry_n of_o natural_a man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o first_o every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o king_n either_o christ_n or_o sin_n for_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o slave_n and_o servant_n no_o liberty_n among_o they_o joh._n 8.34_o whereas_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n like_o himself_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o second_o if_o man_n by_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n can_v keep_v quite_o out_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o a●g_n but_o all_o man_n must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o either_o as_o son_n or_o as_o captive_n either_o under_o his_o grace_n or_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o for_o the_o rise_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n either_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n all_o must_v either_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o judge_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n nor_o shelter_v of_o escape_n in_o any_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v find_v out_o and_o fetch_v in_o all_o his_o enemy_n three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o opposition_n but_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o 4.30_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o when_o you_o be_v spoil_v what_o will_v you_o do_v where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o king_n who_o you_o serve_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o money_n be_v thy_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v hold_v in_o thraldom_n under_o thy_o own_o possession_n but_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o a_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o rust_n thereof_o to_o join_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n in_o thy_o best_a clothes_n nor_o appear_v before_o christ_n like_o agag_n gorgeous_o apparel_v thou_o must_v not_o rise_v to_o play_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o another_o beauty_n but_o what_o pleasure_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o beauty_n will_v thou_o find_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o character_n of_o every_o man_n hellish_a conscience_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o face_n thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o vainglory_n and_o affectation_n but_o what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o thy_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o condemn_v by_o thy_o judge_n in_o one_o word_n thou_o serve_v any_o of_o thy_o own_o evil_a desire_n foolish_a man_n here_o they_o command_v thou_o and_o there_o they_o will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o be_v here_o thy_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o devil_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o david_n my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n upon_o a_o double_a reason_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o foresee_v his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o stock_n of_o jesse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n there_o we_o see_v his_o incarnation_n and_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o we_o see_v his_o dominion_n over_o david_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 2.51_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.7.9_o heb._n 1.4.6.7_o so_o then_o the_o pronoune_n mine_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n with_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o dignity_n above_o david_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n for_o jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o father_n domination_n do_v never_o ascend_v there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o father_n sovereign_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 22.42_o 45._o christ_n then_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n a_o lord._n first_o by_o right_a of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o second_o by_o a_o right_n of_o sonship_n and_o primogeniture_n as_o the_o chief_a the_o first_o bear_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o give_v we_o the_o same_o distinction_n we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o first_o bear_v note_n principality_n excellency_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v make_v he_o say_v god_n my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o so_o in_o job_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o 308._o primogeniture_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o infer_v his_o preeminence_n and_o honour_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2.4_o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o unction_n office_n and_o mediatorship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o where_o by_o fullness_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.9_o or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o job._n 1.16_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o one_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a unction_n and_o in_o both_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o and_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n

in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v

enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o

of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o

the_o same_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v any_o where_o by_o these_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n teach_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n do_v all_o by_o the_o secret_a sway_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n with_o a_o admirable_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o unity_n of_o judgement_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n acknowledge_v no_o monarch_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o ministerial_a application_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a particular_a compass_n be_v endow_v with_o as_o plenary_a and_o ample_a ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n within_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n second_o that_o peter_n be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n rock_n and_o head_n in_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v custos_fw-la clavium_fw-la and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o commission_n grant_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 10._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n baronius_n call_v he_o 5._o lapidem_fw-la primarium_fw-la the_o chief_a stone_n and_o again_o though_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o princedom_n and_o monarchy_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o peter_n 20._o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v namely_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v namely_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o twig_n and_o rush_n they_o catch_v at_o to_o hold_v up_o this_o their_o monarchy_n 17.25_o because_o peter_n do_v preach_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n his_o monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v for_o his_o pretend_a successor_n scarce_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o argument_n it_o prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lapis_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o forwardness_n to_o preach_v christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o but_o not_o lapis_fw-la primarius_fw-la the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest●_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o james_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o precedence_n before_o peter_n because_o paul_n first_o name_v james_n and_o then_o cephas_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o particular_o single_v they_o out_o as_o pillar_n and_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 264._o because_o peter_n cure_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n by_o which_o reason_n likewise_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n shall_v fall_v into_o competition_n with_o peter_n for_o his_o share_n in_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o so_o acute_a disputant_n as_o these_o of_o rome_n for_o though_o they_o see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v yet_o they_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n and_o precedence_n for_o barnabas_n they_o call_v he_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n again_o because_o peter_n 269._o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o ananias_n therefore_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o why_o paul_n shall_v not_o here_o likewise_o come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n i_o know_v not_o for_o he_o also_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n or_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o peter_n to_o do_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o both_o immediate_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o s._n paul_n do_v adjudge_v elimas_n to_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o s._n peter_n adjudge_v ananias_n to_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o logic_n from_o a_o parity_n of_o action_n can_v conclude_v a_o disparity_n of_o person_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o monarchical_a to_o adjudge_v one_o to_o death_n than_o another_o to_o blindness_n again_o because_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n 274._o therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n paul_n likewise_o may_v hold_v on_o his_o competition_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o good_a that_o paul_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o come_v from_o his_o body_n do_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o monarch_n because_o by_o the_o overshaddow_a of_o his_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o substance_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o peter_n principality_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o suppose_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cardinal_n great_a argument_n again_o because_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 9.25_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n therefore_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n something_o more_o monarchical_a than_o peter_n for_o he_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n preach_v and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v something_o more_o confirm_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n but_o alas_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v send_v by_o other_o in_o a_o message_n and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o a_o associate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o the_o confute_v or_o curse_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o primacy_n why_o shall_v not_o s._n paul_n curse_v of_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o s._n johns_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v argument_n of_o their_o primacy_n likewise_o again_o 6._o because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o argument_n elizabeth_n be_v conclude_v a_o great_a woman_n than_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o indeed_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o woman_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n but_o we_o find_v no_o argument_n but_o of_o equality_n in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o go_v to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o not_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o as_o a_o monarch_n else_o why_o go_v he_o not_o up_o immediate_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o stay_v three_o year_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o and_o how_o come_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v so_o free_a or_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n as_o the_o one_o to_o give_v with_o boldness_n the_o other_o with_o silence_n and_o meekness_n to_o receive_v so_o sore_a a_o reproof_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o many_o year_n after_o that_o do_v pass_v between_o they_o certain_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o long_a time_n can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o know_v his_o distance_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o monarch_n and_o primate_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o see_v upon_o what_o sandy_a foundation_n this_o vast_a and_o formidable_a babel_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v erect_v which_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o romish_a religion_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o

enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o 41.15_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o dust_n of_o a_o balance_n a_o very_a little_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v heavy_a than_o a_o mountain_n what_o thing_n easy_a than_o a_o touch_n what_o light_a than_o chaff_n or_o soft_a than_o wax_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o immovable_a as_o mountain_n if_o god_n but_o touch_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o chaff_n and_o flow_v at_o his_o presence_n 64.3_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deadly_a pestilence_n and_o of_o infallible_a infection_n how_o easy_o may_v that_o man_n be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n with_o but_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a 33._o as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n or_o stubble_n 2.9_o as_o easy_o as_o poison_n invade_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n a_o potter_n vessel_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n bruize_v that_o which_o it_o fall_v upon_o so_o and_o much_o more_o irresistible_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o so_o certain_a and_o obvious_a a_o truth_n far_o easy_a we_o know_v it_o be_v to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n require_v in_o demolish_n tac._n as_o there_o be_v in_o erect_v of_o a_o edifice_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o and_o difficult_o grow_v up_o be_v sudden_o extinguish_v since_o therefore_o god_n have_v power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v most_o easy_o destroy_v he_o again_o god_n power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fury_n against_o sinner_n anger_n we_o know_v be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o other_o term_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v once_o enrage_v now_o god_n displeasure_n be_v kindle_v and_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deut._n 29.20_o like_o a_o devour_a lion_n or_o a_o bereave_v bear_n like_o the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o a_o jealous_a man_n so_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n revenge_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n add_v hereunto_o our_o disposition_n and_o preparednesse_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 36.5_o strength_n itself_o may_v be_v tire_v out_o in_o vain_a upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o injury_n therefrom_o but_o if_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o bear_n meet_v with_o so_o thin_a a_o substance_n as_o the_o kall_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o tear_v to_o piece_n every_o action_n be_v then_o most_o speedy_o finish_v when_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v be_v thereunto_o prepare_v far_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o print_n in_o wax_n than_o in_o adamant_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o dry_a stubble_n than_o in_o green_a wood_n now_o wicked_a man_n have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o artificer_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o be_v vessel_n 13.9_o and_o god_n be_v never_o without_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o like_o the_o draw_n of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o bag_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o treasure_n last_o add_v hereunto_o our_o destitutenesse_n of_o all_o help_n &_o succour_n even_o fire_n among_o pitch_n may_v be_v quench_v if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v down_o water_n in_o abundance_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o strength_n either_o in_o or_o about_o they_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v here_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o help_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n in_o his_o word_n weatlh_n and_o greatness_n to_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o countenance_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n satan_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o varnish_n upon_o uncleanness_n but_o when_o the_o lion_n come_v the_o shepherd_n can_v do_v the_o sheep_n no_o good_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o rot_a post_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o varnish_n which_o cover_v it_o he_o that_o be_v here_o strong_a enough_o to_o provoke_v god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faculty_n leave_v either_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o run_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o foolish_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.6.11_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 37.11_o this_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o secure_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o so_o also_o in_o affliction_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o i_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v leave_v and_o i_o be_o cut_v off_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o overcome_v such_o a_o affliction_n i_o shall_v never_o break_v through_o such_o a_o pressure_n and_o both_o these_o come_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v break_v down_o all_o their_o cobweb_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v spoil_v they_o of_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o leave_v they_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n they_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a of_o he_o and_o less_o dote_v upon_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o abuse_v their_o youth_n strength_n time_n ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o they_o all_o within_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o seithe_n can_v get_v as_o well_o through_o the_o green_a grass_n as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n that_o consume_a fire_n can_v as_o well_o melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n as_o the_o soft_a wax_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n in_o sore_a extremity_n make_v strong_a resolution_n and_o vow_v much_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o rack_n return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o their_o wont_a lust_n but_o because_o their_o sense_n make_v they_o feel_v that_o then_o which_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o may_v still_o perceive_v and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a resolution_n namely_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o god_n a_o god_n afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v not_o he_o say_v of_o wicked_a man_n 31._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n can_v he_o blast_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o blade_n in_o the_o harvest_n in_o the_o barn_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n and_o herod_n in_o his_o robas_fw-la and_o babylon_n and_o tyrus_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o haman_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o jezabel_n in_o her_o paint_n have_v but_o faith_n enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a event_n shall_v be_v strange_a unto_o i_o and_o even_o that_o one_o consideration_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o outrage_n of_o sin_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o still_o but_o a_o gild_a potsherd_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v

estate_n which_o shall_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o admire_v adore_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o willing_a and_o meek_a affection_n to_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a government_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o erect_v therein_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o make_v man_n yield_v upon_o any_o term_n when_o we_o see_v the_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v emperor_n and_o prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n and_o sceptre_n to_o a_o doctrine_n at_o first_o every_o where_fw-mi speak_v against_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o despicable_a person_n and_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n too_o as_o be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o selfe-deniall_n and_o this_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n from_o one_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o this_o reward_n too_o whatever_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o expect_v it_o but_o only_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o promise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a man_n shall_v give_v ear_n most_o willing_o unto_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therein_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o gain_n sayer_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o upon_o another_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o save_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n drive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o constrain_a they_o perforce_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v 22.46_o thus_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o messenger_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n 21.15_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v and_o this_o promise_n we_o find_v make_v good_a 6.10_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 18.28_o and_o apollo_n mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 11._o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o unruly_a deceiver_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n in_o 3.22_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o gap_n or_o evasion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n unanswered_a or_o unprevented_a thus_o we_o find_v how_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v still_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o shift_n and_o press_v they_o with_o dilemma_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o they_o can_v on_o no_o side_n escape_v either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o rebuke_v you_o but_o now_o what_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o 31._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 4._o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o 2.11_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rhetoritian_n communicatio_fw-la a_o debate_v and_o deliberation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o that_o at_o last_o a_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n 9.7_o as_o himself_o shall_v in_o reason_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o require_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n set_a i_o in_o a_o way_n determine_v the_o controversy_n yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 5.3_o and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o undertake_v the_o decide_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o christ_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o at_o the_o pronounce_v but_o of_o two_o word_n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o fall_v all_o down_o backward_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mighty_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o what_o think_v we_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n aug._n who_o do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n arm_v with_o scorn_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 14.12_o stand_v proud_o upon_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n by_o a_o few_o postulata_fw-la and_o deduction_n from_o god_n word_n 19.22_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o bar_n when_o i_o shall_v force_v such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a penetration_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o belie_v all_o those_o delusion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o deceive_v himself_o withal_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o iron_n rod_n 19.11_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o humane_a reason_n as_o a_o hammer_n with_o a_o potsherd_n which_o though_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v feel_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v too_o brittle_a to_o endure_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o bold_o man_n venture_v on_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n or_o some_o other_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o literal_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.2.7_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whereof_o be_v ever_o sound_a where_o there_o do_v not_o some_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o mischief_n in_o manner_n follow_v thereupon_o man_n will_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o by_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n put_v a_o better_a colour_n upon_o a_o worse_a business_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o protagoras_n and_o carneades_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n for_o god_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o imitate_v will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v follow_v the_o sinful_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n in_o prodigious_a hair_n in_o lustful_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o that_o precious_a

moment_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o abuse_n or_o right_a improvement_n whereof_o depend_v the_o several_a issue_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o ribera_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n who_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o idolater_n or_o other_o nation_n or_o other_o sex_n as_o that_o place_n be_v different_o expound_v 11.14_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n nay_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o age_n and_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o slight_a apology_n as_o if_o the_o 2._o commonness_n have_v take_v away_o the_o illnesse_n &_o that_o which_o commit_v by_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n be_v imitate_v after_o a_o multitude_n be_v but_o a_o fashion_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 41.21_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o covetous_a nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v choose_v but_o subsume_v as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o nay_o and_o such_o we_o will_v be_v too_o but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v bespeak_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n produce_v your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n 28.17_o say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o last_o their_o reason_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o vanity_n and_o light_a than_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v see_v in_o affright_v of_o they_o 2.16_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n aswell_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o guilt_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v present_o faint_v and_o tremble_v even_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n at_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shake_v mountain_n 26.36_o and_o make_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o surprise_v with_o tremble_a and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o doom_n i_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o invert_v a_o proceed_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v precedent_n for_o it_o micatah_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v death_n unto_o ahab_n a_o king_n jeremie_n a_o prisoner_n pronounce_v captivity_n unto_o zedekiah_n 24.25_o a_o king_n paul_n in_o his_o chain_n preach_v of_o judgement_n unto_o felix_n in_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n or_o because_o there_o be_v stoutness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o stubborn_a creature_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o full_a illumination_n and_o that_o invincible_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o though_o man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n 91.13_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n which_o can_v break_v they_o though_o as_o sharp_a as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n which_o can_v devour_v and_o torment_v they_o though_o as_o strong_a as_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o though_o as_o fierce_a as_o dragon_n and_o lion_n the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o chain_v they_o up_o three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v see_v towards_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o it_o do_v judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n 22.2_o will_v thou_o judge_v will_v thou_o judge_v the_o bloody_a city_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o abomination_n to_o note_v that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n in_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o if_o all_o prophecy_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a nay_o the_o word_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n execute_v death_n and_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11.8_o and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o again_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v fury_n by_o the_o prophet_n 6.11_o to_o note_v that_o when_o wrath_n &_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o pestilence_n devour_v a_o city_n and_o a_o sword_n come_v and_o glean_v after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o flaye_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v actuate_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o several_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 6.9_o that_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o rod._n a_o rod_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o here_o be_v a_o transposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o punishment_n to_o note_v that_o towards_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o judge_a and_o torment_a virtue_n in_o the_o word_n for_o judgement_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 9.39_o that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n 9.56_o but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o event_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o by_o he_o intend_v the_o other_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v open_a unto_o man_n a_o door_n of_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o when_o man_n wilful_o stand_v out_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n then_o secondary_o do_v christ_n prove_v unto_o those_o man_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o that_o potion_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o cure_n by_o the_o physician_n may_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indisposednesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o stubborn_a radication_n of_o the_o disease_n hasten_v a_o man_n end_n soon_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n indeed_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o a_o edge_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o condemnation_n if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o law_n that_o can_v save_v they_o because_o they_o have_v break_v it_o

of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o do_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v disobedience_n rebellion_n stubbornness_n and_o a_o reject_v of_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o that_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o any_o evident_a duty_n fight_v against_o christ_n himself_o throw_v away_o his_o own_o mercy_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o so_o persist_v god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v flame_a fire_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v such_o affection_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o become_v his_o presence_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n 5._o christ_n sheep_n discern_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n expect_v in_o it_o his_o authority_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o name_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o rush_v with_o a_o naked_a weapon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o with_o scorn_n to_o throw_v back_o his_o own_o personal_a command_n into_o his_o face_n again_o and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o come_v arm_v with_o high_a thought_n 17._o and_o proud_a reason_n and_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o word_n do_v not_o mingle_v nor_o incorporate_v 1.21_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o change_v nor_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o stout_a and_o fretful_a affection_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o snuff_v against_o it_o and_o to_o fall_v backward_o like_o pettish_a child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 20._o will_v be_v very_o slow_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a hearer_n will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a liver_n ever_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o day_n will_v god_n strike_v i_o in_o my_o master_n vein_n i_o be_o a_o usual_a profaner_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n a_o name_n which_o i_o shall_v fear_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o adore_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v peradventure_o lay_v close_o to_o my_o conscience_n that_o guilt_n which_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n unto_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n be_v hell_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o vain_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o loose_a and_o riotous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v urge_v upon_o my_o conscience_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a i_o be_o unprofitable_a loose_a and_o rot_a in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v ply_v i_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n i_o be_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a gain_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o urge_v the_o instruction_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n upon_o i_o 10.33_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a case_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o saint_n paul_n temper_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v or_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o cornelius_n i_o be_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o i_o be_o in_o my_o sin_n strike_v where_o thou_o will_v cut_v off_o which_o of_o my_o earthly_a member_n thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o arm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o extenuate_v it_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v second_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o part_v from_o a_o little_a money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o repay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o part_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o suffer_v our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v which_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o they_o all_o for_o god_n worship_n if_o a_o man_n have_v child_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n will_v buy_v every_o sermon_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o lust_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n better_o than_o their_o land_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n the_o loss_n of_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n and_o water_n and_o light_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n let_v go_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v once_o more_o rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o do_v just_o then_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o only_a be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o word_n mic._n 6.6_o 10._o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o promulgation_n &_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o initial_a promulgation_n in_o christ_n own_o personal_a preach_n or_o the_o plenary_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o select_a vessel_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v abroad_o this_o treasure_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n observe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n a_o forerunner_n send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 5._o and_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n 5._o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o we_o send_v his_o harbinger_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.1_o that_o so_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o everlasting_a gate_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o when_o one_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n

general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n

interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o

forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a affliction_n go_v close_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n than_o sickness_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cheerful_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n lie_v together_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_a privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v holy_a thing_n profane_v as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a belshazzer_n convert_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o lord_n temper_v his_o wine_n with_o dregs_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v unto_o he_o as_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n herod_n pollute_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a search_n of_o treasure_n presume_v to_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v 3.5_o and_o god_n make_v fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v the_o overbusy_a searcher_n antiochus_n ransack_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n heliodorus_n empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o consecrate_a money_n pompey_n defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n crassus_n rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 13._o but_o inquire_v into_o the_o event_n of_o these_o insolence_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a then_o of_o which_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v many_o example_n and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o give_v more_o that_o steal_v bread_n have_v gravel_n in_o it_o to_o choke_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o that_o ruin_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o mischief_n set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o life_n and_o design_n of_o profane_a man_n now_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o jealous_a for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o think_v we_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n itself_o dishonour_v by_o a_o unsuitable_a profession_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n that_o great_a mystery_n and_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pitiful_a benefit_n of_o darkness_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o false_a glister_n of_o rot_a wood_n or_o of_o earthly_a slime_n the_o deceit_n whereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o true_a light_n discover_v and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o unto_o a_o needless_a compassion_n and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o scorn_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o door_n with_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o steal_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o empty_a to_o humble_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v that_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o with_o such_o woeful_a agony_n count_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n nor_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v thus_o break_v discern_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o a_o indignity_n beyond_o all_o apprehension_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o wait_v daily_o at_o our_o bethesda_n our_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v his_o sacred_a breath_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o double_v and_o redouble_v his_o request_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n till_o we_o do_v even_o weary_v he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o from_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o honour_n by_o man_n sin_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o tread_v down_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o who_o cast_v any_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o last_o second_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o impudence_n so_o likewise_o with_o more_o offence_n a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sin_n in_o misguide_v the_o weak_a in_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o obdurate_a in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o revile_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o a_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sorrow_n in_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a spirit_n with_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonweal_n and_o those_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lion_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o king_n by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o any_o people_n 16.12.20.28.25.5_o one_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o store-house_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n one_o elisha_n a_o army_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o horseman_n unto_o israel_n one_o moses_n a_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o foundation_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n one_o paul_n a_o haven_n a_o anchor_n a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o si_fw-mi stellae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la venti_fw-la sequentur_fw-la 25._o if_o the_o star_n fall_v we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o tempest_n to_o ensue_v if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v we_o can_v look_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v long_o preserve_v if_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o plague_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o either_o send_v his_o judgement_n or_o curse_v his_o blessing_n last_o the_o gospel_n make_v sin_n more_o filthy_a if_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v it_o as_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n make_v he_o seem_v more_o ghastly_a than_o he_o be_v before_o sweet_a ointment_n cause_v rank_n and_o strong_a body_n to_o smell_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o 10.26_o so_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n more_o noisome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o his_o grace_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o even_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n or_o renovation_n from_o which_o place_n perverse_o wrest_v though_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a do_v gather_v a_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a conclusion_n 7._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o which_o damnable_a and_o damn_v doctrine_n some_o have_v bold_o question_v both_o the_o author_n and_o authenticalnesse_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v deny_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o this_o plain_a observation_n that_o precedent_a illumination_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o

spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o u●to_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n

and_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o bitter_a and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a averseness_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v wrought_v violent_o and_o compulsory_o to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o conscience_n 26._o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o that_o note_v their_o compulsorie_n and_o unnatural_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n that_o be_v with_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o samaritan_n than_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n fear_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o serve_v their_o own_o go_n but_o this_o compulsory_a obedience_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o plain_o appear_v ult_n in_o the_o readiness_n of_o such_o man_n to_o apprehend_v all_o advantage_n for_o enlarge_a themselves_o and_o in_o make_v pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o conscience_n asunder_o and_o to_o turn_v into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v shape_v in_o take_v every_o occasion_n and_o pretext_n to_o put_v god_n off_o and_o delay_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o service_n unto_o he_o thus_o felix_n 24.25_o when_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n put_v it_o off_o with_o pretence_n of_o some_o further_a convenient_a season_n and_o the_o 1.2_o unwilling_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o slight_v the_o warning_n and_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o genuine_a purity_n and_o so_o 13.6.10_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o esteem_v i_o when_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderer_n than_o as_o a_o prophet_n will_v thou_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o devotion_n abstract_n all_o conceit_n of_o danger_n all_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o preoccupation_n of_o hell_n the_o estuation_n and_o sweating_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v seclude_v thou_o 4._o can_v still_o afford_v to_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v greedy_o ambitious_a of_o his_o image_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v further_o wrought_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o certain_a velleit●e_n a_o languide_n and_o incomplete_a will_n 8._o bound_v with_o secret_a reservation_n exception_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o which_o make_v it_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a when_o 43.2_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n come_v with_o such_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n unto_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v they_o then_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o incomplete_a resolution_n a_o zealous_a pang_n of_o that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o 8.13_o hazael_n answer_v the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o then_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o those_o bloody_a fact_n he_o abhor_v they_o as_o belluine_v and_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o velleitie_n and_o fit_a of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v easy_o wear_v out_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o occasion_n when_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 26.5_o master_n be_v it_o i_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o though_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v no_o hypocrisy_n too_o black_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o judas_n his_o heart_n yet_o possible_a and_o peradventure_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n and_o believe_v that_o woeful_a judgement_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n against_o his_o betrayer_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v then_o upon_o the_o pang_n and_o surprisal_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o doom_n secret_o and_o sudden_o relent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o purpose_n of_o treason_n which_o yet_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v tempt_v with_o a_o bribe_n do_v fearful_o return_v and_o gather_v strength_n again_o when_o the_o people_n return_v and_o inquire_v early_o and_o remember_v god_n their_o maker_n they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o velleity_n and_o ungrounded_a devotion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n when_o 19_o saul_n out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o david_n integrity_n who_o slay_v he_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n relent_v for_o the_o time_n and_o weep_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n above_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o earnest_a as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o pursue_v he_o again_o and_o be_v once_o more_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n innocence_n reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n the_o people_n in_o one_o place_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n so_o much_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n when_o their_o over-pliable_a and_o unresolved_a affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n they_o cry_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o slave_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a service_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v wish_n and_o woulding_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o faint_a and_o float_a resolution_n to_o pursue_v it_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a root_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o through_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o such_o weak_a and_o waver_a principle_n as_o may_v be_v perturb_v by_o every_o new_a temptation_n like_o letter_n write_v in_o sand_n they_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o morning_n dew_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o hard_a and_o scorch_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o forwardness_n christ_n love_v come_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o be_v secret_a reservation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v in_o himself_o upon_o discovery_n whereof_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v repent_v of_o his_o resolution_n mark●_n 10.21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o have_v firm_a solid_a and_o permanent_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o therein_o secret_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o repentance_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o incomplete_a will_n and_o admit_v certain_a secret_n and_o undiscerned_a reservation_n do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o flag_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o repent_v of_o its_o repentance_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o never_o uniform_a nor_o

to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passage●_n between_o sin_n and_o he●_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v

man_n whole_a self_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o man_n actual_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o all_o these_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o life_n we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v call_v 63.18_o the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1.18_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o livery_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n be_v clothe_v 40.9_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o ministerial_a instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o 93.5_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o house_n of_o holiness_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v because_o he_o be_v 6.16_o a_o temple_n and_o every_o member_n because_o it_o be_v 6.13_o a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v 1.13_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n holiness_n 2.14_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n for_o his_o 12.14_o presence_n and_o fruition_n 9.4_o protect_v and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v either_o serve_v or_o see_v or_o escape_n god_n either_o do_v his_o will_n enjoy_v his_o favour_n or_o decline_v his_o fury_n all_o our_o service_n without_o this_o be_v but_o 2.3_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v thank_v that_o man_n for_o his_o service_n who_o with_o wonderful_a officiousness_n shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o heap_n of_o dung_n into_o his_o house_n if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n river_n of_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o every_o day_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o thought_n unto_o god_n if_o his_o eye_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o his_o knee_n harden_v into_o horn_n with_o devotion_n yet_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o god_n sight_n wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n whatever_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o lie_v next_o thy_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o god_n presence_n or_o provoke_v he_o with_o thy_o service_n for_o he_o will_v throw_v they_o back_o like_o dung_n into_o thy_o face_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o 11-14_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n till_o a_o man_n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o all_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mock_v of_o he_o and_o profane_v his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o mariner_n pray_v while_n jonah_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o vain_a do_v joshua_n intercede_v while_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n a_o man_n shall_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v neither_o thanks_n nor_o reward_n for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o harbour_v any_o unclean_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o part_v from_o it_o any_o sin_n which_o waste_v the_o conscience_n as_o every_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v unqualifi_v that_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grace_n make_v a_o believer_n sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o reckless_a or_o secure_a in_o live_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extinguishment_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o his_o right_n upon_o any_o black_a and_o notorious_a fall_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n that_o have_v dare_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o he_o which_o by_o any_o waste_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o way_n must_v by_o repentance_n turn_v into_o it_o again_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v out_o heaven_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o his_o own_o house_n notwithstanding_o his_o propriety_n thereunto_o shall_v yet_o never_o actual_o enter_v therein_o till_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o order_n à_fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n many_o intermediate_v passage_n between_o their_o vocation_n and_o their_o glory_n justification_n repentance_n sanctification_n as_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o down_o the_o ladder_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o the_o top_n till_o he_o recover_v the_o step_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v o_o then_o where_o shall_v that_o man_n appear_v who_o god_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v find_v without_o this_o garment_n and_o seal_n upon_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n he_o who_o sleep_v and_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v those_o that_o have_v neglect_v their_o estate_n most_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n with_o our_o garment_n and_o our_o mark_n upon_o we_o for_o all_o other_o endowment_n our_o learning_n our_o honour_n our_o part_n our_o preferment_n our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o dependency_n will_v none_o follow_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v either_o they_o or_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depart_v achitophel_n have_v wisdom_n like_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o quite_o farewell_n for_o he_o die_v like_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o child_n who_o when_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o haman_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o subject_n usual_o aspire_v unto_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o farewell_n and_o die_v the_o base_a death_n which_o himself_o can_v devise_v for_o his_o most_o hate_a and_o despise_a enemy_n jehoiakim_n a_o king_n live_v to_o see_v his_o crown_n take_v its_o leave_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o drag_v like_o carrion_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o last_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o cast_v his_o trust_n upon_o but_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o our_o fellow_n and_o if_o then_o god_n be_v against_o we_o though_o all_o which_o remain_v be_v on_o our_o side_n alas_o what_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o stubble_n to_o a_o world_n full_a of_o fire_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o advantage_n but_o the_o combat_n must_v be_v single_a between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o wicked_a will_v rejoice_v to_o do_v man_n any_o mischief_n these_o will_v be_v only_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o those_o to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v then_o for_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o now_o despise_v what_o covenant_n will_v such_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o

14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n

it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v of_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o unavoidable_o subject_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a abominable_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v original_o order_v but_o it_o must_v withal_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o provoke_v the_o revenge_n of_o that_o righteous_a creator_n who_o out_o of_o great_a reason_n have_v put_v it_o under_o such_o a_o service_n five_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a first_o in_o make_v a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o show_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o by_o personal_a immediate_a and_o underive_v right_o but_o all_o by_o donation_n and_o indulgence_n any_o law_n god_n may_v just_o make_v the_o obedience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o original_a power_n to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o annex_v a_o curse_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n he_o may_v most_o righteous_o do_v because_o of_o the_o inevitable_a demerit_n or_o liablenesse_n unto_o censure_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o that_o law_n result_v three_o in_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o election_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o judgement_n and_o free_a choice_n 4._o not_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a determination_n six_o here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wilful_a or_o choose_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o precept_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o just_o create_v and_o unto_o the_o malediction_n whereof_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o &_o righteous_o subject_a if_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o by_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o be_v his_o prisoner_n he_o be_v as_o just_o subject_a unto_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o precept_n be_v more_o just_a the_o obedience_n more_o easy_a the_o transgression_n more_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o certain_a now_o by_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o come_v great_a mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o intolerable_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o first_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o holy_a command_n be_v violate_v second_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o his_o most_o righteous_a threaten_n be_v despise_v three_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v utter_o deface_v four_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o a_o active_a service_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o despoil_v so_o that_o now_o thing_n will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o perfection_n again_o till_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v first_o effect_v first_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o a_o reparation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v effect_v by_o such_o a_o middle_n and_o common_a person_n as_o have_v both_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v repair_v such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v man_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n on_o he_o translate_v may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o repair_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n here_o the_o learned_a frame_n a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n in_o god_n holy_a attribute_n and_o by_o a_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_o accurse_a creature_n which_o demand_n be_v second_v by_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o favour_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n woeful_o seduce_v and_o overthrow_v by_o satan_n and_o peace_n for_o reconcilement_n and_o pacification_n between_o a_o offend_a judge_n and_o a_o undo_a creature_n hereupon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gaze_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a plea_n of_o his_o attribute_n together_o a_o priest_n than_o be_v resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n who_o by_o his_o father_n ordination_n his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctification_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o head_n over_o sinful_a man_n to_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v man_n debt_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n unto_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o so_o then_o the_o necessity_n which_o man_n fall_v have_v of_o this_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o mutual_a kiss_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v by_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o his_o own_o free_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o infinite_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n which_o dispose_v he_o abundant_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 7.18_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o psalm_n 103.8_o isaiah_n 55.7_o jer._n 9.24_o second_o his_o delight_n to_o be_v active_o glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n voluntary_a service_n and_o subjection_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15.8_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33.11_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o unbloudy_a conquest_n when_o by_o his_o patience_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n he_o subdue_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o so_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o primitive_a rectitude_n and_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v himself_o more_o glorify_v in_o the_o service_n than_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n he_o love_v to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psalm_n 87.2_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v there_o more_o solemn_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o man_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v they_o fall_v not_o all_o many_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o glorify_v he_o active_o in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o when_o adam_n fall_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n of_o this_o paradise_n leave_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n have_v rather_o have_v his_o tree_n for_o fruit_n than_o for_o fuel_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v mankind_n again_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v man_n but_o these_o alone_o show_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n

goodness_n who_o when_o we_o be_v desperate_o and_o incurable_o go_v have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n for_o we_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o or_o any_o service_n of_o we_o he_o can_v have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o our_o just_a destruction_n who_o then_o can_v enough_o express_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o desperate_a fugitive_n who_o have_v join_v in_o combination_n with_o his_o great_a enemy_n to_o resist_v and_o dishonour_v he_o it_o will_v have_v pose_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o misery_n be_v common_o very_o witty_a to_o shape_n and_o fashion_n to_o itself_o image_n of_o deliverance_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v all_o the_o heavenly_a intelligence_n and_o the_o unite_a consultation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o have_v reconcile_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v pour_v out_o hell_n upon_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o the_o sinner_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v instruct_v we_o thus_o far_o you_o be_v miserable_a creature_n but_o i_o be_o a_o merciful_a god_n the_o demand_n of_o my_o justice_n i_o must_v not_o deny_v neither_o will_v i_o deny_v the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o mercy_n find_v i_o out_o a_o sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o you_o all_o o_o where_o can_v man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o creature_n of_o capacity_n enough_o to_o hold_v or_o of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o priest_n that_o dare_v accompany_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o consume_v a_o fire_n or_o where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o altar_n whereon_o to_o offer_v and_o whereby_o to_o sanctify_v so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n no_o no_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v too_o deep_a and_o inextricable_a for_o all_o the_o create_a counsel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o invent_v a_o deliverance_n now_o than_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v study_v to_o save_v i_o how_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v study_v to_o serve_v he_o how_o ought_v all_o my_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o one_o resolution_n to_o live_v acceptable_o and_o thankful_o unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o confusion_n choose_v rather_o to_o humble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o unglorifie_v himself_o for_o my_o salvation_n certain_o that_o man_n do_v never_o right_o understand_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a hatred_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mystery_n and_o vast_a dimension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n purpose_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n any_o of_o those_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v not_o crucify_v a_o vanity_n a_o lust_n a_o pleasure_n a_o earthly_a member_n unto_o he_o again_o who_o find_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n than_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o contrivance_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o make_v use_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o fountain_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o muddy_a and_o break_a cistern_n at_o home_n and_o be_v never_o sensible_o and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n and_o confess_v ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o i_o have_v nothing_o nor_o the_o know_n in_o speculation_n only_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o feel_n and_o smart_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o want_n which_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o relief_n abroad_o if_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_o very_o busy_a for_o the_o affair_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v i_o have_v another_o and_o a_o abide_a life_n to_o live_v after_o this_o be_v over_o all_o that_o i_o toil_n for_o here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o back_n the_o belly_n the_o bag_n and_o the_o posterity_n and_o be_o i_o not_o near_o to_o myself_o than_o i_o be_o to_o my_o money_n be_o i_o not_o near_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o to_o my_o carcase_n or_o to_o my_o seed_n must_v i_o not_o have_v a_o be_v in_o that_o when_o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o posterity_n have_v either_o back_n to_o be_v clothe_v or_o belly_n to_o be_v feed_v or_o name_n to_o be_v support_v o_o why_o be_o i_o not_o as_o sad_o employ_v why_o spend_v i_o not_o some_o at_o least_o as_o serious_a and_o inquisitive_a thought_n about_o this_o as_o about_o the_o other_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o be_o find_v too_o light_a appear_v before_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o of_o myself_o alone_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o mediate_v for_o i_o to_o cover_v and_o protect_v i_o from_o his_o fury_n and_o to_o reconcile_v i_o unto_o he_o again_o my_o person_n want_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v clog_v with_o infinite_a gild_n which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v cover_v my_o nature_n want_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v overspr_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o universal_a corruption_n which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v my_o sin_n want_v a_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o quality_n above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v my_o service_n want_v a_o priest_n they_o be_v blemish_v and_o poison_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o corruption_n without_o he_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o lay_v together_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o rational_a and_o sad_a man_n man_n of_o deep_a thought_n in_o other_o matter_n who_o love_n to_o boult_v out_o thing_n to_o the_o bran_n and_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o priest_n who_o must_v alone_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o all_o religious_a devotion_n with_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o will_v consume_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slubber_v over_o with_o loose_a and_o slender_a thought_n and_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o resolve_v upon_o rather_o by_o the_o lie_a presumption_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n than_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a highpriest_n for_o we_o legal_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o baseness_n they_o be_v not_o expiation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.9.12_o but_o be_v only_a remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.23_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o typical_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o instrumental_a virtue_n which_o in_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v from_o he_o heb._n 9.13_o be_v utter_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a heb._n 7.18_o as_o the_o

ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o

of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swi●ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o mi●ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o m●e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v

be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o every_o condition_n as_o well_o possible_a as_o present_v how_o to_o walk_v acceptable_o before_o god_n phil._n 4.11_o 13._o another_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a nature_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o phil._n 3.8_o enmity_n in_o grieve_v vex_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o lust_a envious_o against_o his_o grace_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o here_o also_o christ_n overcom_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o before_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o esai_n 4.4_o he_o work_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o dross_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o service_n first_o by_o faith_n fix_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o hope_n than_o lust_n can_v make_v 1_o joh._n 5.4_o heb._n 11.24_o 26._o second_o by_o watchfulness_n eye_v corruption_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o those_o argument_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o job_n 31.1_o psal._n 39.1_o three_o by_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o communion_n job_n 22.21_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o fetch_v more_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o get_v all_o our_o strength_n even_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o four_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o complain_v of_o corruption_n to_o bemoan_v itself_o as_o paul_n and_o ephraim_n do_v rom._n 7.23_o mark_n 9.24_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o five_o by_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_n there_o to_o approve_v and_o judge_v its_o action_n joh._n 3.20_o by_o set_v it_o always_o in_o god_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal._n 16.8_o six_o by_o convince_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o unlikeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o full_a of_o desire_n for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o esai_n 26.8_o ezek._n 36.31_o and_o thus_o kindle_v lust_n against_o lust_n gal._n 5.17_o seven_o by_o be_v always_o a_o present_a monitour_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o lust_n esai_n 30.31_o joh._n 14.26_o last_o in_o one_o word_n by_o daily_a supply_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n he_o flow_v into_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.19_o this_o be_v that_o seed_n that_o leaven_n that_o vital_a instinct_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o heart_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o lust_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o waste_v it_o away_o as_o fire_n do_v water_n the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o lust_n who_o be_v the_o two_o leader_n in_o this_o war_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o wicked_a world_n the_o power_n malice_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o in_o a_o earthly_a respect_n by_o the_o word_n king_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n but_o all_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o any_o such_o worldly_a ability_n as_o may_v further_o that_o opposition_n it_o note_v the_o strength_n policy_n pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n or_o scorn_v of_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o king_n here_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o subject_n they_o who_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o those_o be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o text._n and_o these_o also_o will_v he_o smite_v through_o and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o army_n do_v fly_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n psal._n 68.11_o 12._o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v esai_n 30.33_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.17_o 18._o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a thus_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v his_o church_n enemy_n and_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o their_o great_a preparation_n &_o most_o formidable_a power_n and_o this_o he_o do_v several_a way_n sometime_o by_o divert_v their_o force_n from_o his_o church_n into_o some_o other_o necessary_a channel_n or_o ambitious_a design_n of_o their_o own_o thus_o rabshakah_n and_o his_o host_n be_v call_v from_o judah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n he_o will_v divert_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o their_o land_n exod._n 34.24_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v but_o two_o main_a plot_n to_o honour_n as_o he_o suppose_v his_o government_n and_o his_o idol_n withal_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o galilean_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v prevent_v from_o this_o by_o be_v first_o overthrow_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o which_o expedition_n he_o vow_v unto_o his_o idoll-god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v sometime_o by_o infatuate_a and_o implant_n a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n make_v they_o destitute_a both_o of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o make_v their_o heart_n melt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o that_o be_v not_o only_o pale_a like_o a_o flame_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v full_a of_o variety_n of_o fearful_a impression_n and_o distract_a passion_n nothing_o so_o tremulous_a so_o various_a so_o easy_o bend_v every_o way_n with_o the_o small_a blast_n as_o a_o flame_n so_o their_o fear_n shall_v make_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o face_n to_o tremble_v quiver_n and_o vary_v to_o come_v and_o go_v like_o a_o thin_a flame_n in_o they_o so_o god_n threaten_v to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n fail_v in_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n to_o perish_v esal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 17._o and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o julian_n in_o that_o persian_a expedition_n he_o put_v a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o burn_v his_o ship_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o courage_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o old_a gaul_n do_v against_o caesar_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a relief_n sometime_o by_o order_v casualty_n and_o particular_a emergency_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n and_o ester_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o of_o s●verall_a link_n some_o of_o gold_n other_o of_o silver_n other_z

they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o see_v jer._n 50.11_o ezek._n 25.3.28.6_o 9_o obad._n v._n 3_o 4._o when_o the_o high_a way_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v and_o the_o enemy_n regard_v no_o man_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o arise_v now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 33.8_o 11._o when_o the_o enemy_n help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o insultation_n do_v double_a the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o his_o enemy_n zech._n 1.15_o 16._o isaiah_n 40.2.47.5_o 6._o second_o when_o god_n people_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v for_o god_n use_v wicked_a man_n but_o as_o his_o staff_n or_o weapon_n as_o his_o fire_n or_o fan_v to_o correct_v and_o purge_v they_o isaiah_n 10.12_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o his_o punishment_n such_o severity_n against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o rod_n be_v for_o the_o child_n the_o fire_n be_v for_o the_o rod_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8.9_o when_o man_n be_v so_o smite_v that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o not_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v any_o more_o dart_n at_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v and_o dead_a already_o when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o their_o heart_n joint_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o compassionate_a and_o favour_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o when_o god_n time_n to_o deliver_v a_o people_n be_v come_v he_o will_v more_o abundant_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 102.16.17_o dan._n 9.2.3_o whereas_o when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o pray_v jer._n 14.11_o three_o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o peel_a and_o break_v that_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n mean_n succour_n or_o probability_n leave_v then_o be_v god_n time_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o psal._n 68.20_o 109·31_n in_o one_o word_n when_o the_o preparation_n and_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n glory_n be_v best_a order_v and_o put_v together_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n come_v the_o church_n then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o insultation_n of_o her_o enemy_n 8._o since_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o such_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o to_o his_o church_n such_o he_o be_v still_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o enemy_n heretofore_o his_o power_n truth_n watchfulness_n compassion_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v rebuke_v satan_n we_o may_v chide_v away_o the_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v rejoice_v against_o those_o that_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o rage_n most_o we_o may_v hope_v their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o wound_a beast_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n arm_v themselves_o against_o present_a danger_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a psal._n 68.7_o 8_o 74.13-18_a esai_n 51.9_o 10_o 11._o habak_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o power_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n mich._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n we_o may_v fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v depend_v upon_o alone_a when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o probability_n fail_v see_v esai_n 41.17_o 18._o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o a_o million_o of_o man_n come_v against_o asa_n 31.8_o one_o of_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o yet_o by_o rely_v on_o god_n they_o be_v all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o god_n have_v eye_n and_o strength_n or_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 5_o 6._o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n much_o wisdom_n and_o much_o power_n to_o show_v himself_o valiant_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o we_o shall_v learn_v likewise_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n when_o christ_n subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v his_o hand_n know_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o fury_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n rejoice_v esai_n 66.10_o thus_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n institute_v day_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n ester_n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o envy_v or_o slight_a or_o think_v base_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o way_n whereby_o christ_n deliver_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n nehem._n 4.2_o 3._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o he_o have_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n too_o to_o apprehend_v the_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v for_o admittance_n but_o neglect_v that_o season_n he_o be_v go_v and_o much_o she_o suffer_v before_o she_o can_v find_v he_o again_o cant._n 5_o 2-7_a when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o defer_v nor_o put_v he_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v paul_n to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o pursue_v the_o occasion_n and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o work_n and_o it_o be_v beautiful_a only_o in_o its_o time_n and_o therefore_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v observe_v wise_o the_o sign_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n matth._n 16.2_o and_o according_o proportion_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o let_v slip_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n till_o it_o may_v be_v god_n time_n of_o mercy_n be_v pass_v over_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o thy_o day_n be_v over_o and_o my_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v they_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o people_n esai_n 63.6_o mean_v all_o the_o army_n and_o swarm_n of_o christ_n enemy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a the_o word_n gentiles_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o detestation_n among_o god_n people_n 137._o as_o the_o word_n jew_n be_v now_o among_o we_o a_o proverbial_a word_n to_o cast_v reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.11_o as_o if_o by_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v gentile_n or_o rather_o that_o word_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o gentile_n be_v a_o word_n of_o scorn_n as_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o or_o canaanite_n ezek._n 16.3_o or_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v those_o two_o still_o join_v together_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o word_n gentile_n and_o sinner_n gal._n 2.15_o so_o then_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v add_v by_o david_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o express_v their_o more_o abject_a and_o hateful_a condition_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v cast_v notable_a reproach_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v they_o sodomite_n and_o gentile_n esai_n 1.10_o ezek._n 2.3_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v his_o most_o abject_a and_o hateful_a enemy_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v